prophetic_a dialect_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o sometime_o which_o ch_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o know_v or_o think_v of_o upon_o this_o score_n that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a indefinite_a though_o not_o the_o particular_a determinate_a object_n of_o their_o desire_n that_o suppose_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o most_o for_o their_o present_a turn_n this_o being_n most_o eminent_o so_o be_v the_o only_a true_a matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o their_o appetite_n thus_o all_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o desire_v felicity_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v and_o desire_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n to_o that_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a that_o pursue_v a_o evil_a course_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o seek_v death_n though_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v no_o particular_a design_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o prov._n 8._o 36._o to_o love_n death_n thus_o when_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v shiloh_n or_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o on_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v and_o so_o hag._n 2._o 7._o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v literal_o the_o temple_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v re-edify_v and_o under_o that_o shadow_n christ_n he_o in_o who_o come_v be_v contain_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n and_o thirst_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o verify_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n all_o this_o while_n or_o even_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v shall_v either_o know_v christ_n or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n tend_v so_o particular_o to_o their_o advantage_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o and_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v so_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o have_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n and_o so_o make_v discovery_n who_o of_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v final_o contumacious_a the_o gospel_n shall_v immediate_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o blessed_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n befall_v they_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o groan_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v more_o perspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o head_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi fetch_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o hold_v out_o and_o bend_v forward_o the_o whole_a head_n to_o that_o which_o be_v firm_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_a 〈◊〉_d or_o attend_v that_o follow_v be_v but_o phrase_n note_v the_o approach_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o explicit_a knowledge_n that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o when_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 28._o that_o be_v than_o your_o deliverance_n approach_v though_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_o render_v attend_v wait_v note_v only_o this_o period_n to_o be_v it_o before_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o free_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o which_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o look_v or_o expect_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n manifestation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n signify_v the_o explain_n or_o display_v somewhat_o that_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o cover_v and_o so_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o discover_v who_o be_v true_o such_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o all_o pretend_a to_o that_o title_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o now_o receive_v he_o so_o testify_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n though_o before_o they_o may_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n to_o extenuate_v their_o fact_n luk._n 23._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v by_o old_a simeon_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v prove_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o raise_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2._o 34._o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o proud_a obstinate_a pharisee_n but_o a_o mean_n of_o raise_v the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o contradiction_n a_o strange_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o division_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o believe_v and_o other_o reject_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thought_n or_o machination_n 〈◊〉_d or_o design_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v discover_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v true_o pious_a or_o no_o those_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o else_o the_o quite_o contrary_a now_o because_o by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o discovery_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v then_o to_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o creature_n or_o gentile_a world_n be_v say_v earnest_o to_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o this_o discovery_n as_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o great_a advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 20._o which_o must_v connect_v with_o this_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v but_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o such_o slave_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o make_a subject_n the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v by_o who_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v vanity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n ver_fw-la 21._o for_o though_o here_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_v may_v be_v so_o render_v as_o to_o refer_v to_o no_o other_o agent_n but_o themselves_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spontaneous_a devil_n that_o most_o of_o our_o mischief_n and_o sin_n be_v imputable_a to_o yet_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v subject_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_a world_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o subject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o subject_v they_o the_o place_n be_v general_o interpret_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v that_o he_o subject_v the_o heathen_a not_o by_o any_o positive_a act_n but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v by_o desertion_n &_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o which_o this_o slavery_n to_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v consequent_a but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n in_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n do_v by_o that_o mean_n infuse_v into_o their_o worship_n all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n make_v all_o unnatural_a sin_n part_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mystery_n eleusinia_n sacrae_fw-la venus_n and_o flora_n feast_n etc._n etc._n
and_o evidence_n of_o his_o omniscience_n 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 19_o thou_o can_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o life_n have_v prophetic_a knowledge_n if_o so_o than_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o or_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o difficulty_n 22._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v paraphrase_n 20._o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarck_n before_o the_o law_n who_o successor_n the_o samaritan_n pretend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o plead_v a_o great_a antiquity_n for_o their_o schism_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o their_o true_a worship_n but_o this_o false_o be_v indeed_o assyrian_n transplant_v by_o salmaneser_n into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o inhabit_v there_o be_v by_o he_o carry_v into_o assyria_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 24._o worship_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n at_o shiloh_n in_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n where_o ancient_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v long_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o you_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o perform_v the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n but_o jerusalem_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o nay_o a_o desolation_n shall_v short_o overwhelm_v both_o 22._o you_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 22._o you_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 26._o without_o any_o knowledge_n who_o that_o be_v and_o your_o own_o god_n with_o he_o we_o jew_n worship_v the_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o other_o nation_n enjoy_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n towards_o our_o eternal_a good_a 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v 〈◊〉_d such_o to_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n approach_v and_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o obey_v neither_o in_o the_o judaical_a rite_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v carnal_a and_o consist_v in_o external_a performance_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n false_a worship_n who_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n together_o with_o god_n 2_o kin._n 17._o but_o in_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a manner_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o come_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o judaical_a or_o samaritan_n way_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o d._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 24._o be_v especial_o delight_v with_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o join_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o external_a performance_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o manner_n wherein_o christ_n reveal_v he_o 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o this_o reformation_n thou_o talk_v of_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v wrought_v when_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v and_o he_o we_o do_v expect_v 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 26._o i_o be_o that_o messiah_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o paraphrase_n 27._o as_o he_o say_v this_o the_o disciple_n come_v back_o from_o the_o city_n v_o 8._o and_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o discourse_v with_o this_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n or_o require_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o action_n 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 29._o many_o thing_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v he_o not_o the_o messiah_n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 30._o the_o people_n of_o sychar_n 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n note_n c_o pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o paraphrase_n 32._o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v more_o valuable_a to_o i_o then_o eat_v 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n paraphrase_n 34._o my_o do_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o i_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o with_o my_o harvest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o in_o the_o field_n four_o month_n yet_o to_o that_o time_n consider_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a inclination_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o paraphrase_n 36._o and_o they_o that_o will_v but_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o shall_v receive_v reward_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o by_o convert_v other_o advantage_n themselves_o eternal_o and_o come_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o seed_n that_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o time_n have_v sow_v 37._o 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v paraphrase_n 37._o so_o that_o to_o this_o may_v the_o proverb_n be_v apply_v one_o sow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n sow_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foretell_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o he_o 38._o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n paraphrase_n 38._o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o there_o need_v very_o little_a pain_n of_o you_o you_o may_v at_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n reap_v a_o whole_a harvest_n of_o proselyte_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v paraphrase_n 39_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o life_n which_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n can_v not_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o an_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o though_o mat._n 10._o 5._o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o
of_o christ_n so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n b._n &_o mat._n 24._o b._n wherein_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o may_v come_v with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n and_o not_o be_v turn_v with_o shame_n from_o he_o or_o as_o inconstant_a and_o so_o guilty_a person_n be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v he_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o upright_a person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o he_o like_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o a_o son_n have_v all_o protection_n and_o inheritance_n from_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o darkness_n or_o the_o shadow_n pass_v and_o the_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v yet_o a_o far_a difficulty_n but_o by_o analogy_n with_o other_o the_o like_a in_o these_o book_n may_v be_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n job_n 1._o 9_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o man_n life_n and_o true_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a shadow_n that_o have_v be_v before_o under_o the_o law_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n truth_n denote_v the_o substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n the_o substantial_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v much_o favour_v here_o by_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shadow_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v do_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v oft_o apply_v to_o a_o shadow_n my_o time_n pass_v like_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o so_o to_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o as_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o darkness_n so_o true_a light_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o that_o in_o which_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n be_v most_o fiâ—ly_o oppose_v to_o a_o shadow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o mixture_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 11._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n not_o shadow_n here_o but_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a force_n because_o there_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o that_o and_o light_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v and_o by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n in_o both_o place_n the_o hate_v the_o brother_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o light_a but_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o true_a light_n shadow_n be_v it_o to_o which_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o both_o these_o opposition_n shall_v here_o be_v use_v so_o near_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o darkness_n which_o denote_v that_o be_v oppose_v also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a a_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n now_o exemplify_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o it_o before_o require_v by_o moses_n as_o for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shine_v of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o evident_o signify_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o christian_a law_n take_v place_n prevail_v over_o it_o which_o this_o apostle_n which_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o consequent_o service_n so_o sudden_o to_o approach_v can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v revelation_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 7._o a._n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v the_o law_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o only_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o force_n already_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a efficacious_a reason_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o old_a judaical_a one_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o full_a force_n over_o the_o world_n the_o judaical_a law_n be_v already_o abrogate_a and_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o whole_a policy_n very_o near_o at_o hand_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o the_o last_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v that_o famous_a period_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o compare_v that_o phrase_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o these_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummation_n of_o the_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a context_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o follow_v you_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o form_n of_o cite_v must_v necessary_o refer_v we_o to_o some_o prediction_n that_o have_v before_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o prediction_n be_v certain_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d where_o before_o this_o fatal_a day_n in_o three_o stage_n of_o his_o discourse_n three_o several_a time_n he_o touch_v on_o this_o matter_n first_o v._n 5._o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 11._o many_o pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o mission_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o then_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v pseudo-christs_n and_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v those_o counterfeit_a christ_n who_o pretend_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v some_o year_n before_o this_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v theudas_n not_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v act._n 5._o 36_o 37._o as_o ancient_a than_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la but_o another_o mention_v by_o josephus_n under_o claudius_n reign_n when_o fadus_n be_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n who_o say_v eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n 1._o a._n out_o of_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v many_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 38._o mention_v also_o by_o eusebius_n 1._o 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o josephus_n and_o so_o also_o dositheus_n or_o dosthes_n in_o origen_n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o and_o in_o hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divers_z other_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o christ_n be_v define_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n so_o again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o like_a to_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o viz._n after_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 15._o when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a raise_n of_o it_o again_o by_o cestius_n gallus_n the_o christian_n flee_v out_o of_o judaea_n v_o 16._o for_o then_o be_v it_o a_o opportunity_n for_o false_a christ_n to_o attempt_v to_o gather_v follower_n and_o undertake_v deliverance_n
it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o deliverance_n such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o rescue_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v by_o my_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v introduce_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o convenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o power_n it_o follow_v fear_v you_o not_o which_o can_v no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 22._o have_v take_v this_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v deem_v favourable_a to_o the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o mistake_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o method_n the_o set_n down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o do_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n §_o 23._o 1._o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n be_v confess_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n from_o god_n communicate_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commissionated_a by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o method_n or_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v our_o whole_a duty_n be_v hereby_o resolve_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a canon_n or_o rule_n §_o 24._o 2_o dly_a that_o any_o far_a light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o afford_v we_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o any_o or_o so_o as_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o economy_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o one_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o first_o age_n extraordinary_o endow_v shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v know_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o publish_v god_n truth_n or_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o send_v and_o by_o authentic_a testification_n of_o divine_a miracle_n or_o of_o mighty_a work_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v work_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o 3_o dly_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v affirm_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v be_v thus_o endow_v it_o will_v be_v under_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o 15._o century_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o one_o constant_a durable_a canon_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o affirmation_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n fit_a to_o out-ballance_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o one_o man_n affirmation_n of_o himself_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o §_o 26._o 4_o thly_a that_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a illumination_n but_o must_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o other_o write_n of_o man_n be_v expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o other_o write_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o common_a reason_n any_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o that_o and_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v understand_v they_o other_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o conciseness_n or_o length_n of_o style_n or_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o intermixture_n of_o old_a forget_a custom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o proper_a help_n in_o each_o of_o these_o to_o overcome_v the_o several_a difficulty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n those_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a want_n no_o far_o illuminate_v either_o of_o the_o medium_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v or_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o search_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a mean_n do_v ordinary_o assist_v and_o conduct_v we_o successful_o as_o observation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v from_o my_o want_n of_o such_o assistance_n which_o when_o i_o after_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o i_o get_v through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o by_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n do_v come_v as_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o more_o abstruse_a passage_n to_o day_n as_o i_o do_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a yesterday_o and_o indeed_o if_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o most_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o inexplicable_a by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n as_o the_o close_a subtle_a arguing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o of_o it_o a_o supposition_n most_o evident_o contrary_a to_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v §_o 27._o 5_o thly_a it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o render_v they_o successful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o god_n illuminate_a spirit_n to_o assist_v our_o weak_a eye_n our_o dark_a faculty_n but_o then_o this_o illumination_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o that_o which_o work_v without_o they_o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o suggest_v of_o mean_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o have_v not_o god_n by_o his_o good_a hand_n direct_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o inspiration_n but_o by_o offer_v of_o occasion_n which_o humane_a industry_n be_v leave_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v the_o old_a light_n which_o have_v common_o be_v afford_v the_o diligent_a no_o new_a illumination_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o illumination_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o discermble_a to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o without_o miracle_n be_v know_v by_o any_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a illumination_n nor_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o suggestion_n of_o my_o own_o fancy_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o it_o but_o only_a by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o with_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v already_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o other_o evidence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n know_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v nay_o that_o agreeableness_n with_o divine_a be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o define_v it_o a_o illumination_n for_o my_o fancy_n may_v and_o
future_a in_o a_o christian_a though_o not_o absolute_o all_o care_n or_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o life_n or_o the_o prudent_a manage_n of_o store_n and_o possession_n when_o god_n give_v such_o every_o day_n as_o it_o come_v require_v that_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o preserve_v that_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o watch_v or_o observe_v careful_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o may_v possible_o here_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o construction_n shall_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o but_o as_o probable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o your_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v it_o or_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o because_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o these_o book_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n in_o other_o author_n and_o because_o saint_n matthew_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n a_o little_a diverse_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o general_o join_v unto_o it_o a_o dative_n case_n but_z saint_z matthew_n leaving_z it_o out_o and_o understand_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o also_o and_o so_o the_o read_n will_v be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o your_o alm_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v that_o you_o do_v not_o but_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o saint_n matthew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 16._o 16._o and_o 11._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n saint_n luke_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leaven_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n alm_n be_v form_v that_o be_v any_o act_n of_o pity_n or_o mercy_n especial_o of_o liberality_n to_o they_o which_o want_n for_o which_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v promiscuous_o for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foremention_v note_v on_o c._n 1._o g._n so_o do_v it_o signify_v this_o charity_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n require_v of_o all_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v able_a without_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n be_v see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v such_o a_o behold_v or_o look_v on_o as_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n for_o man_n that_o act_n part_n or_o strive_v for_o mastery_n who_o reward_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o spectator_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n twice_o use_v immediate_o v_o 1_o 3._o by_o be_v thus_o look_v on_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o in_o those_o spectacula_fw-la or_o prize_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v where_o the_o conqueror_n have_v no_o other_o acquisition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o victory_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o leaf_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o value_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v it_o then_o 2_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o suppose_v refer_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n before_o he_o a_o solemnity_n with_o which_o the_o stage-player_n and_o gladiator_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o theatre_n and_o by_o which_o the_o company_n be_v call_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o multitude_n with_o it_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o this_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d this_o might_n yet_o 3_o lie_n be_v far_o probable_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n that_o signify_v those_o actor_n or_o stage-player_n primary_o and_o be_v only_o by_o a_o figure_n bring_v to_o that_o signification_n which_o now_o ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n hypocrite_n in_o english_a but_o that_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n for_o hypocrite_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o not_o for_o personator_n or_o actor_n but_o than_o 4_o lie_n these_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o trumpet_n sound_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o place_n of_o concourse_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d not_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_n ordinary_o to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o to_o meet_v as_o hefychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o call_v together_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n or_o neighbourhood_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o stand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o refer_v to_o that_o particular_a posture_n of_o stand_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o prayer_n as_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statio_fw-la be_v reckon_v by_o they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o name_n of_o prayer_n so_o manahem_n speak_v of_o abraham_n stand_v i._n e._n say_v he_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o musarim_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d station_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v and_o beside_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v may_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o their_o turn_n of_o be_v more_o and_o far_o see_v by_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n belong_v promiscuous_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o but_o to_o every_o or_o any_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o mat._n 16._o 20._o some_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v i._n e._n that_o be_v here_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v esse_fw-la to_o be_v or_o adesse_fw-la to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o jo._n 12._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o stand_v i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v be_v use_v for_o any_o posture_n or_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o abide_v as_o lu._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarry_v in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n mar._n 11._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o stand_v pray_v that_o be_v when_o you_o pray_v so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v situate_a to_o be_v yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v that_o be_v he_o sit_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o notation_n of_o stand_v so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 544._o cat._n in_o job_n it_o stand_v as_o firm_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v which_o the_o learned_a translator_n render_v right_o firmiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tuto_fw-la situm_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v place_v firm_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a sto_z as_o well_o as_o existo_fw-la be_v often_o use_v as_o a_o verb_n substantive_a only_o to_o sustain_v a_o participle_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o posture_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n synagogue_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o what_o we_o call_v in_o english_a synagogue_n by_o they_o meaning_n place_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n but_o any_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n will_v be_v very_o probable_a in_o these_o place_n follow_v beside_o the_o two_o in_o this_o place_n v_o 2._o &_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d street_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v a_o good_a desirable_a excellent_a service_n and_o the_o command_n or_o task_n that_o i_o require_v you_o to_o perform_v be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n though_o by_o they_o not_o so_o discern_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o shilo_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o person_n or_o name_n of_o he_o so_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n particular_o by_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o continue_v that_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o heb._n 10._o 37._o mat._n 21._o 9_o lu._n 7._o 20._o 13._o 35._o joh._n 12._o 13._o and_o lu._n 19_o 38._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a king_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a kingdom_n mar._n 11._o 10._o and_o in_o be_v 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o which_o be_v distinct_o mean_v the_o messiah_n enter_v on_o those_o great_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v and_o destine_v by_o god_n so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 5._o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 5._o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n and_o of_o this_o the_o baptist_n here_o ask_v the_o question_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o help_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o more_o explicit_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o they_o may_v cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n effectus_fw-la v._o 5._o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o idiom_n ordinary_a in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o passive_a verb_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n comprehend_v and_o import_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o a_o willing_a reception_n of_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v note_v the_o patient_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v influx_n from_o the_o agent_n but_o to_o be_v effectual_o change_v by_o the_o passion_n so_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o be_v all_o one_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v say_v our_o saviour_n direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o god_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v true_o affirm_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v seek_v must_v here_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o find_v attend_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v distinct_o interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o be_o find_v by_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o where_o as_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v equivalent_a to_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o so_o i_o be_o find_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o i_o be_o seek_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o according_o rom._n 10._o 20._o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cite_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n read_v i_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 11._o signify_v not_o only_o the_o be_v persuade_v and_o turn_v and_o pervert_v by_o another_o but_o the_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o impression_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o and_o corrupt_v by_o seducer_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o temptation_n or_o else_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v so_o much_o christian_a care_n and_o meekness_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o bring_v into_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d actual_o discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o scandal_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o very_a verse_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evangelize_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_o observe_v of_o the_o poor_a humble-minded_n man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o see_v jam._n 2._o 5._o whereas_o the_o proud_a resist_n and_o despise_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v agreeable_o to_o this_o sense_n evangelizantur_fw-la pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v another_o sense_n there_o be_v whereof_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a thus_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o good_a news_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o the_o poor_a humble_a soul_n so_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o then_o sure_a the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o they_o the_o true_a and_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v thus_o best_o be_v fetch_v out_o these_o two_o verse_n fourth_z and_o five_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o answer_v john_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o give_v he_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v he_o how_o visible_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n on_o which_o he_o pitch_v be_v chief_o these_o three_o first_o isa_n 29._o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o far_o add_v what_o be_v then_o frequent_o do_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o mirth_n the_o second_o be_v isa_n 21._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o three_o be_v isa_n 35._o 5_o 6._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v by_o the_o two_o former_a the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v guess_v at_o one_o whereof_o make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o this_o place_n here_o this_o active_a office_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o then_o the_o real_a passive_a sense_n also_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o must_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o poor_n joyful_a receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o isaiah_n so_o psal_n 68_o 10_o 11._o god_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v express_v by_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o preach_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o of_o their_o receive_n it_o see_v zeph._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o afflict_a poor_a people_n shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o zach._n 11._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n edition_n both_o of_o munster_n and_o mercer_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v make_v bless_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v a_o misread_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v evangelize_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o offend_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandal_n in_o the_o sacred_a be_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a profane_a writer_n be_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o general_o in_o â—he_n old_a
speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v note_v f_o utter_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 35._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v close_o from_o all_o time_n and_o now_o though_o in_o parable_n be_v reveal_v by_o i_o 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n paraphrase_n 36._o explain_v interpret_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v this_o world_n the_o place_n of_o our_o live_n here_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o christian_n but_o that_o of_o the_o tare_n signify_v the_o wicked_a seducer_n such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n since_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 39_o the_o time_n when_o beleiver_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o seducer_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v be_v to_o this_o people_n that_o solemn_a approach_a time_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o to_o all_o other_o people_n the_o time_n of_o final_a excision_n and_o especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o age_n end_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 40._o at_o god_n time_n of_o eminent_a discrimination_n such_o as_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 24._o c._n and_o on_o lu._n 1._o 0._o and_o such_o the_o last_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 41._o christ_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v destroy_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n that_o any_o way_n keep_v other_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o live_v profest_o in_o any_o unlawful_a course_n of_o contrariety_n to_o christian_a purity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o sire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 43._o the_o true_a pure_a christian_a professor_n shine_v eminent_o in_o the_o church_n here_o and_o after_o in_o glory_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o some_o not_o look_v after_o be_v yet_o sometime_o meet_v with_o by_o they_o and_o become_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n and_o desire_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liken_v fit_o to_o a_o treasure_n which_o a_o man_n find_v casual_o in_o a_o field_n hide_v again_o or_o conceal_v it_o and_o then_o design_v to_o get_v it_o into_o his_o possession_n account_v no_o price_n that_o he_o can_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o paraphrase_n 45_o 46._o other_o there_o be_v which_o have_v follow_v the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o thirst_v after_o some_o instructor_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o rich_a prize_n do_v to_o a_o merchant_n which_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o rich_a merchandise_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o jewel_n for_o his_o turn_n lay_v out_o all_o his_o estate_n upon_o it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n paraphrase_n 47._o cough_n fish_n of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o paraphrase_n 48._o that_o which_o be_v sick_a or_o unwholesome_a at_o the_o season_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a paraphrase_n 49._o at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n wherein_o that_o discrimination_n shall_v be_v make_v betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n reform_v and_o unreformed_a but_o especial_o at_o the_o final_a day_n of_o every_o man_n doom_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o world_n 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v 〈◊〉_d gnash_v of_o tooth_n 51._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o note_n g_o scribe_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a paraphrase_n 52._o therefore_o if_o over_z and_o above_o your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o good_a life_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o to_o the_o old_a action_n of_o your_o former_a life_n act_v by_o jewish_a principle_n to_o superadde_a a_o christian_a practice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o when_o he_o make_v show_v of_o his_o possession_n his_o provision_n or_o wealth_n bring_v forth_o and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o the_o store_n of_o the_o old_a year_n his_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o little_a enough_o for_o the_o frank_a entertainment_n of_o his_o guest_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v he_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o public_a reach_v of_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n express_v such_o knowledge_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n that_o they_o which_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o say_v what_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n have_v he_o have_v by_o his_o education_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v imagine_v to_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o miracle_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_fw-la brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n paraphrase_n 55._o his_o first_o cousin_n 56._o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o va_fw-mi whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 56._o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o he_o thus_o far_o excel_v and_o surpass_v all_o they_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v c._n offend_a in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 57_o discourage_v from_o follow_a â—him_n any_o long_o whereupon_o jesus_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v proverbial_o observe_v that_o a_o prophet_n
paraphrase_n 1._o the_o night_n after_o the_o sabbath_n towards_o the_o next_o morning_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n have_v with_o they_o spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n lu._n 24._o 1._o come_v 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a i._n earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a concussion_n probable_o of_o the_o air_n a_o kind_n of_o thunder_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v but_o withal_o about_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o grave-stone_n 3._o his_o 〈◊〉_d countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n ms._n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o that_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v here_o discern_v be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o the_o napkin_n and_o cerecloth_n fold_v up_o and_o lay_v by_o joh._n 20._o 5._o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o paraphrase_n 7._o go_v quick_o and_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o do_v you_o tell_v the_o disciple_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o will_v perform_v that_o other_o of_o go_v into_o galilee_n ch_n 26._o 32._o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o meeting_n thither_o if_o you_o go_v you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v he_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o this_o 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o extreme_o joy_v with_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o carry_v his_o disciple_n word_n of_o this_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o fall_v down_o and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o paraphrase_n 10._o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o those_o chief_a priest_n call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n together_o by_o decree_n of_o council_n appoint_v that_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n sufficient_a to_o bribe_v they_o all_o to_o say_v that_o 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o procurator_n pilat_n hearing_n see_v ch_z 27._o 14._o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o punishment_n for_o guard_v the_o tomb_n no_o better_o 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o paraphrase_n 16._o which_o jesus_n before_o his_o passion_n have_v assign_v as_o a_o special_a rendezvous_n ch_n 26._o 32._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o there_o beside_o the_o eleven_o perhaps_o the_o 500_o brethren_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o with_o a_o humble_a obeisance_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o some_o of_o they_o entertain_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o mar._n 16._o 13._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o all_o authority_n in_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v note_n b_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 19_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o baptise_v &c._n &c._n see_v pract._n cat._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v baptize_v take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o those_o command_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v now_o short_o part_v with_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v by_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o my_o perpetual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n afford_v to_o you_o and_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n and_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o continue_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o end_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o distinct_a part_n of_o time_n and_o that_o strict_o the_o evening_n than_o it_o must_v note_v that_o evening_n as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o which_o time_n these_o woman_n begin_v their_o journey_n buy_v their_o spice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n stay_v all_o night_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o very_o early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 24._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a joh._n 20._o 1._o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o that_o will_v reconcile_v and_o connect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 14._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v mean_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n have_v be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 24._o c._n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o region_n and_o city_n of_o palestine_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o opposition_n or_o exclusive_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o frequent_o do_v but_o primary_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dispersion_n a_o broad_a and_o then_o secondary_o the_o gentile_n mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n when_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v use_v too_o argument_n to_o make_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v and_o gather_v disciple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v with_o a_o command_n to_o go_v first_o
they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n except_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o buy_v meat_n for_o all_o this_o people_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o can_v give_v they_o entertainment_n unless_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o buy_v and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o large_a proportion_n to_o feed_v all_o this_o people_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n paraphrase_n 14._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 6._o e._n and_o mat._n 8._o g._n 15._o and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o make_v they_o all_o sit_v down_o 16._o then_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o the_o multitude_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n a_o portion_n for_o every_o one_o mat._n 14._o 20._o 17._o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v all_o fill_v and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o of_o fragment_n that_o remain_v to_o they_o twelve_o basket_n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o messiah_n 21._o but_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n paraphrase_n 21._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n 22._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 22._o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o mat._n 10._o 38._o 24._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o paraphrase_n 24._o mat._n 10._o 39_o mar._n 8._o 35._o 25._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o paraphrase_n 25._o gain_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o life_n see_v mat._n 16._o m._n 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashame_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 26._o when_o he_o come_v so_o illustrious_o to_o punish_v his_o crucifier_n or_o at_o last_o judge_v the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o o._n 27._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 27._o which_o be_v not_o now_o so_o far_o off_o but_o that_o some_o here_o present_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v paraphrase_n 28._o six_o complete_a day_n but_o eight_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o last_o mat._n 12._o m._n 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n wasâ—white_a â—white_z and_o glister_a paraphrase_n 29._o like_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n 31._o who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o note_n c_o departure_n decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o appear_v as_o angel_n be_v wont_a in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 13._o a._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o f._n as_o of_o moses_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o a_o canaan_n by_o this_o mean_n deliver_v his_o faithful_a people_n but_o withal_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o of_o all_o which_o and_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o jerusalem_n be_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scene_n and_o first_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n there_o 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n which_o stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 33._o and_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v part_v from_o christ_n mat._n 17._o 4._o 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o an_o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o cloud_n come_v so_o near_o to_o they_o 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v paraphrase_n 36._o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v depart_v from_o jesus_n and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o see_v till_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a mat._n 17._o 9_o and_o they_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o do_v according_o 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o paraphrase_n 37._o mat._n 17._o 15._o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v my_o only_a child_n 39_o and_o lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 39_o a_o sore_a affection_n seize_v upon_o he_o at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o cause_v such_o a_o boil_a and_o agitation_n within_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 9_o c._n that_o he_o foam_v at_o mouth_n and_o it_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o agony_n this_o come_n to_o himself_o again_o though_o when_o it_o first_o take_v he_o it_o make_v he_o senseless_a mar._n 9_o 25._o able_a neither_o to_o speak_v nor_o hear_v be_v join_v with_o a_o horrible_a torment_n and_o many_o grievous_a bruise_n remain_v afterward_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 17._o c._n 40._o and_o i_o beseech_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v thy_o disciple_n that_o go_v about_o do_v miracle_n v_o 6._o to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o epilepsy_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v thy_o son_n hither_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o a_o act_n of_o perverse_a infidelity_n not_o of_o weakness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o will_v my_o presence_n so_o long_o and_o the_o power_n give_v you_o by_o i_o v_o 1._o work_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o you_o you_o will_v make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o favour_n by_o your_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o see_v mat._n 17._o 21._o and_o mar._n 9_o 28._o have_v thus_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 42._o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o administration_n or_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n by_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o which_o if_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o it_o be_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o thence_o oft_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n judgement_n on_o such_o traitorous_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apply_v to_o christ_n may_v possible_o belong_v to_o his_o assumption_n up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o place_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v because_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o expression_n agree_v which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o indeed_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o erect_v or_o lift_v up_o note_v the_o tignum_fw-la or_o palus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o sublime_a erectus_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o syriack_n expression_n will_v be_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v very_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o sometime_o without_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n mat._n 28._o 19_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o thence_o 2dly_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v zealous_a ardent_a prayer_n and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o in_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o jude_n 20._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v or_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ardency_n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v express_v by_o speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n zealous_o and_o cordial_o or_o whether_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o any_o office_n whether_o regal_a or_o prophetic_a or_o evangelical_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o elias_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o right_n as_o of_o primogeniture_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o hide_a unintelligible_a manner_n by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v v._n 19_o and_o 23._o for_o no_o man_n hear_v that_o be_v understand_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 14._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o understand_v etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a revel_v 1._o 4._o bad_a mar._n 1._o 23._o 5._o 2._o and_o unclean_a that_o be_v diabolical_a or_o evil_a spirit_n as_o appear_v v_o 9_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o oppose_v there_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o world_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o a._n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v reduce_v another_o notion_n not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v teacher_n pretender_n to_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o heed_n to_o every_o teacher_n but_o examine_v all_o such_o pretender_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v many_o false_a prophet_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n where_o those_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o sect_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v so_o v._n 2._o by_o this_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_o inspire_v teacher_n send_v by_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o god_n and_o v_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o teacher_n for_o to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a teacher_n which_o come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o but_o of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a v_o 5._o they_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a therefore_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o you_o be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v you_o where_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v now_o describe_v as_o teacher_n worldly_a or_o divine_a and_o again_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n either_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v distinct_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n or_o impostor_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o those_o with_o the_o same_o character_n affix_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o of_o person_n also_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v they_o of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o 4_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o apparition_n the_o shape_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o real_a corporeity_n in_o it_o so_o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n for_o which_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o mar._n 6._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phantasm_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 5_o lie_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o supreme_a divine_a faculty_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o and_o set_v high_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n common_a to_o man_n with_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o search_v to_o the_o secret_n and_o bottom_n of_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n so_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o spirit_n that_o enliven_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 26._o and_o from_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 1._o of_o all_o other_o danger_n take_v special_a heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n see_v mat._n 10._o 17._o and_o sadducees_o mat._n 16._o 6._o who_o doctrine_n express_v by_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o 12._o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n puff_v they_o up_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o sanctity_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n like_o leaven_n to_o the_o sour_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o according_o these_o man_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v you_o and_o make_v you_o expect_v good_a from_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v you_o mat._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o beware_v as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o your_o message_n i_o only_o foretell_v you_o your_o danger_n that_o you_o may_v prudent_o combat_v with_o it_o proclaim_v public_o to_o your_o face_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o i_o and_o not_o only_o secret_o and_o whisper_o but_o public_o and_o confident_o beat_v down_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 2._o 3_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o mat._n 10._o 27._o and_o mar._n 4._o 22._o 4._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 5._o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o one_o friend_n will_v do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n that_o these_o pharisee_n at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o wise_a to_o fear_v displease_v of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v do_v if_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n you_o omit_v to_o discharge_v your_o duty_n who_o as_o he_o will_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n upon_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o command_n so_o can_v if_o he_o please_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o you_o preserve_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o that_o providence_n of_o he_o that_o attend_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o vile_a sparrow_n or_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n care_n 7._o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o agreeable_o to_o that_o particular_a providence_n of_o he_o which_o extend_v to_o every_o event_n you_o may_v resolve_v of_o yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v a_o most_o particular_a providence_n over_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o will_v fortify_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n whatsoever_o your_o danger_n be_v for_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o value_n set_v on_o you_o and_o care_v take_v for_o your_o preservation_n than_o there_o be_v over_o all_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o this_o encouragement_n you_o have_v that_o your_o fearless_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o his_o own_n you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o to_o your_o advantage_n then_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v acquire_v by_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a fear_n or_o cowardice_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o your_o duty_n shall_v cause_n christ_n to_o disclaim_v you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o he_o 10._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v paraphrase_n 10._o here_o be_v add_v by_o s._n luke_n word_n speak_v by_o christ_n on_o another_o occasion_n mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o occasion_n of_o who_o this_o whole_a passage_n from_o v_o 1._o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o that_o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n humane_a appearance_n be_v tempt_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v according_o oppose_v he_o may_v have_v some_o place_n for_o pardon_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n excusable_a but_o they_o that_o attribute_v his_o work_n of_o power_n his_o miracle_n do_v visible_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o excuse_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o to_o they_o return_n and_o repent_v and_o effectual_o receive_v christ_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v paraphrase_n 11._o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o return_v to_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 9_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o before_o consistory_n see_v note_n mat._n 6._o d._n jam._n 2._o b._n 12._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v paraphrase_n 12._o see_v mar._n 13._o 11._o 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o sir_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o about_o the_o divide_v our_o patrimony_n i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o delay_n of_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a refer_v be_v to_o arbitration_n and_o who_o so_o fit_a as_o you_o our_o master_n to_o conclude_v it_o between_o we_o your_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o he_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v peace_n among_o the_o jew_n exod._n 2._o 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o the_o greek_a render_v the_o hebrew_n there_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o objection_n from_o man_n as_o be_v then_o ungrateful_o make_v against_o moses_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o your_o matter_n of_o interest_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o award_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v think_v himself_o unjust_o deal_v with_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v paraphrase_n 15._o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o labour_n to_o increase_v your_o own_o by_o lessen_v another_o man_n possession_n the_o not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o great_a danger_n diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o
riches_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o story_n but_o a_o parable_n may_v appear_v by_o gemara_n baby_n ad_fw-la cod_n berachoth_o where_o thus_o much_o of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o a_o king_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a feast_n and_o invite_v all_o the_o stranger_n and_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o portion_n almost_o the_o latin_a pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v it_o hard_o in_o thy_o eye_n to_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o fragment_n among_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._o 25._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n which_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v his_o world_n for_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o secular_a felicity_n when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o a_o man_n will_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a say_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v pass_v through_o forty_o day_n without_o chastisement_n have_v receive_v his_o world_n a_o full_a abundant_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v here_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o than_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v paraphrase_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v his_o power_n perpetual_o as_o to_o hinder_v or_o not_o permit_v false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 7._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o paraphrase_n 2._o discourage_n or_o drive_v off_o one_o christian_a to_o unchristian_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o be_v you_o careful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o degree_n of_o this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 18._o 11_o 12._o do_v the_o utmost_a in_o your_o power_n to_o reduce_v any_o christian_n that_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v by_o injure_v thou_o in_o which_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o or_o design_v revenge_n that_o thou_o must_v beside_o pardon_v he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o he_o offend_v thou_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o upon_o another_o occasion_n most_o probable_o that_o mat._n 17._o 20._o where_o in_o the_o discourse_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o he_o tax_v their_o unbelief_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o cure_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o epilepsy_n mat._n 17_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o his_o designation_n send_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o for_o want_v of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n you_o shall_v by_o my_o power_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v any_o the_o great_a miracle_n remove_v mountain_n mat._n 17._o 20._o make_v tree_n grow_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o true_a faith_n i_o will_v express_v to_o you_o by_o a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n 7._o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v note_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o one_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v but_o other_o common_a office_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o servant_n as_o wait_v at_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v as_o plough_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v first_o set_v cheerful_o to_o the_o other_o office_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n or_o expect_v to_o receive_v his_o ordinary_a food_n his_o daily_a wage_n so_o must_v you_o who_o task_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o all_o fidelity_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o never_o think_v you_o have_v perform_v your_o duty_n when_o confidence_n of_o my_o power_n and_o use_v the_o mention_n of_o my_o name_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n then_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o and_o when_o that_o and_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v you_o must_v add_v fast_v also_o mat._n 17._o 21._o and_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o be_v eminent_a virtue_n in_o you_o but_o you_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a duty_n which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v you_o and_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o you_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o request_n of_o have_v your_o faith_n increase_v do_v not_o you_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n you_o will_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o think_v your_o partial_a obedience_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o infidelity_n in_o you_o mat._n 17._o 17_o 20._o which_o will_v disable_v you_o from_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 11._o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o their_o leprosy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v
there_o be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o full_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o instruct_v in_o this_o truth_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o people_n be_v please_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v and_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o and_o these_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n do_v not_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o be_v by_o he_o advance_v to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 13._o which_o be_v note_v b_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o wit_n those_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o carnal_a nor_o bare_a moral_a principle_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o note_v c_o tabernacle_n dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n note_v d_o as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o the_o one_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o precept_n of_o exact_a obedience_n he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o shadow_n the_o inward_a purity_n shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o carnal_a or_o temporal_a see_v v_o 17._o 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o note_v e_z be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v and_o proclaim_v concern_v he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v i_o who_o forerunner_n i_o be_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v prefer_v infinite_o before_o i_o for_o although_o he_o appear_v after_o i_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o i_o and_o this_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n excellency_n perfection_n he_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o abundant_a charity_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o christian_n which_o be_v his_o body_n or_o fellow-member_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n flow_v from_o he_o to_o we_o see_v ver_n 14._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o act._n 2._o f._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n long_o ago_o yet_o the_o gospel_n call_v grace_n v_o 14._o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o approachable_a by_o we_o and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o intercessor_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n none_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o know_v most_o of_o his_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n and_o his_o end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o now_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v messenger_n to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v this_o be_v constant_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o they_o 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o the_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n paraphrase_n 21._o no_o nor_o elias_n no_o nor_o the_o prophet_n some_o special_a prophet_n perhaps_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o the_o return_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n expect_v before_o elias_n as_o he_o before_o the_o messiah_n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n paraphrase_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esaias_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 40._o 3._o see_v mat._n 3._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 25._o why_o then_o do_v thou_o receive_v disciple_n and_o proselyte_n or_o follower_n and_o that_o after_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o receive_v proselyte_n by_o way_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o paraphrase_n 26._o be_v not_o long_o since_o among_o you_o one_o of_o who_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o be_v christ_n see_v note_n d._n 27._o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v etc._n paraphrase_n 27._o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v see_v mat._n 3._o g._n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o other_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29._o note_n f_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 29._o the_o day_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o person_n send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n in_o who_o be_v sum_v up_o and_o complete_v all_o the_o typical_a mosaical_a prescription_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o at_o the_o passover_n who_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v engage_v in_o on_o condition_n they_o now_o reform_v at_o his_o come_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v v_o 15._o note_v c._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discriminate_a he_o
increase_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n direct_o parallel_v with_o this_o here_o only_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o as_o his_o come_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o be_v send_v that_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o so_o c._n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o birth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n specify_v what_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o word_n send_v of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o understand_v of_o their_o birth_n joh._n 17._o 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o joh._n 11._o 27._o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o martha_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o her_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o thing_n signify_v to_o receive_v his_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a influence_n from_o he_o and_o proportionable_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o state_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o life_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o beginning_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o christian_a live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o oppostion_n to_o that_o first_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o natural_a estate_n be_v those_o that_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a heathen_a first_o life_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d second_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a man_n those_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vicious_a carnal_a will_n and_o three_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o literal_o that_o may_v note_v those_o that_o be_v adopt_v by_o man_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o high_a rational_a principle_n live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o rational_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o unregenerate_a morality_n to_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n superad_v much_o of_o light_n and_o perfection_n the_o believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o define_v to_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o high_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o of_o these_o low_a state_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o dwell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v express_v mat._n 3._o k._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o some_o shine_a glorious_a manner_n this_o be_v wont_n by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v so_o num._n 16._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o v_o 42._o the_o cloud_n cover_v and_o the_o glory_n appear_v and_o god_n speak_v from_o thence_o so_o when_o the_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o aâ—k_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 17._o rom._n 9_o c._n so_o rev._n 21._o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o we_o v_o 3._o that_o be_v repeat_v again_o v._n 11._o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v rev._n 21._o 23._o also_o and_o because_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o visible_a permanent_a and_o so_o remarkable_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o ever_o exhibit_v himself_o among_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o schechina_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n pitch_v among_o we_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o by_o the_o greek_a termination_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 27._o in_o the_o targum_n understand_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v say_v that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o his_o schechina_n shall_v inhabit_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v express_v here_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o joh._n 12._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o according_o procopius_n on_o isa_n c._n 40._o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o son_n who_o say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o be_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n always_o work_v miracle_n and_o transform_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o at_o this_o his_o appearance_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o though_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a humble_v of_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o this_o thus_o joh._n 2._o 11._o christ_n work_v miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o evidence_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o they_o ib._n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n be_v worth_a recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n but_o of_o confirmation_n and_o unquestionable_a definition_n as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n such_o as_o become_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v adrian_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o second_o of_o confirmation_n and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psael_n 73._o 1._o and_o this_o text_n where_o say_v he_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a only_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o be_v before_o i_o what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v here_o be_v fit_o define_v 1._o it_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n or_o
here_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o native_a signification_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n then_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o wash_v be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o have_v dip_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o dip_v meaning_n put_v the_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dip_v that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o crust_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o judas_n tell_v john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v next_o give_v it_o to_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o as_o your_o believe_v in_o god_n my_o father_n will_v afford_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o antidote_n against_o worldly_a trouble_n so_o will_v also_o your_o believe_v in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o abundant_o as_o well_o as_o for_o i_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o this_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o my_o departure_n that_o my_o go_n be_v but_o as_o your_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o then_o as_o a_o harbinger_n i_o will_v come_v back_o again_o and_o meet_v you_o and_o so_o introduce_v you_o thither_o act._n 1._o 11._o 4._o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v and_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o thither_o also_o 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o expect_v and_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n with_o he_o but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o way_n that_o i_o go_v before_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v thorough_o know_v i_o who_o come_v only_o in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o you_o have_v also_o know_v my_o father_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o otherways_o to_o be_v know_v but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o i_o and_o now_o see_v mat._n 23._o note_v m._n although_o you_o never_o see_v my_o father_n yet_o have_v see_v and_o know_v i_o who_o be_o his_o image_n you_o have_v both_o see_v and_o know_v he_o 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o paraphrase_n 8._o philip_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o last_o speech_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o show_v we_o the_o father_n will_v sure_o convince_v all_o without_o any_o other_o argument_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o tell_v thou_o again_o philip_z i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o and_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n have_v see_v my_o father_n and_o know_v his_o will_n also_o and_o after_o this_o this_o of_o thou_o be_v a_o impertinent_a unnecessary_a demand_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n paraphrase_n 10._o let_v i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v confident_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o teach_v i_o do_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o act_n in_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o do_v doctrine_n or_o miracle_n be_v of_o he_o see_v note_v c._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o let_v my_o miracle_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 12._o those_o that_o have_v now_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v mar._n 16._o 17._o nay_o great_a upon_o my_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o whatever_o miracle_n you_o shall_v in_o my_o name_n pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v and_o so_o by_o the_o show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n glorify_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a whatsoever_o miracle_n you_o pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o my_o name_n ground_v your_o request_n on_o this_o promise_n of_o i_o unto_o you_o and_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o my_o service_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o 15._o if_o you_o note_v a_o love_n i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 15._o do_v but_o you_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o by_o obedience_n to_o my_o precept_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o note_n b_o paraclete_n comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v he_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o to_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n 2._o to_o exhort_v 3._o to_o comfort_n be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v all_o these_o three_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o not_o depart_v as_o i_o now_o do_v but_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o adhere_v and_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o precept_n v_o 15._o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o this_o paraclete_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n that_o value_v nothing_o but_o the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o a_o temporal_a glorious_a messiah_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o because_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visible_a to_o outward_a eye_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a effect_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v nor_o value_v
this_o world_n and_o all_o i_o beseech_v for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hence_o from_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o preserve_v constant_a in_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o thou_o nor_o miscarry_v in_o the_o approach_a danger_n see_v v._n 12._o c._n 18._o 9_o but_o live_v to_o testify_v thy_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o like_v or_o entertain_v any_o more_o than_o i_o have_v be_v 17._o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 17._o be_v thou_o please_v therefore_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o fit_v they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o gospel_n see_v v_o 19_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o for_o to_o this_o office_n and_o undertake_n they_o be_v send_v by_o i_o as_o i_o be_v by_o thou_o see_v c._n 20._o 21._o therefore_o i_o intercede_v and_o withal_o i_o offer_v myself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v as_o i_o do_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o preach_v thy_o will_n and_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o i_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o and_o what_o i_o beg_v for_o they_o i_o beg_v also_o for_o all_o succeed_a believer_n which_o shall_v by_o they_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o also_o may_v accord_v and_o continue_v uniform_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o from_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o by_o obey_v our_o example_n follow_v the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v set_v they_o by_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o this_o agreement_n of_o all_o they_z and_o i_o and_o they_o may_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o which_o the_o diyision_n and_o dissension_n of_o my_o disciple_n may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 22._o as_o for_o my_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o return_v again_o the_o 20_o and_o 21th_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 11._o 40._o and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o he_o luc._n 13._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o also_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o work_v of_o power_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v also_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o power_n work_v in_o they_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o have_v thou_o love_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o work_v in_o and_o enable_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o sit_v and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o office_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n and_o through_o zeal_n to_o thy_o truth_n confer_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o propagate_a thereof_o and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o because_o such_o power_n can_v be_v have_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o i_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o for_o all_o that_o thus_o sincere_o come_v from_o thou_o to_o i_o which_o from_o be_v thy_o servant_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n obey_v my_o message_n also_o for_o they_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v i_o to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_o see_v the_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v magnify_v i_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n towards_o i_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o look_v on_o i_o any_o long_o as_o a_o mortal_a passable_a man_n such_o as_o now_o i_o be_o see_v v_o 5._o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o righteous_a father_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o goodness_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o not_o receive_v of_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o will_n know_v thy_o secret_a counsel_n so_o though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o these_o disciple_n of_o i_o for_o who_o i_o now_o pray_v have_v be_v convince_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reveal_v thou_o and_o thy_o attribute_n and_o purpose_n to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v express_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v express_v i_o to_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oft_o time_n 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n use_v to_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o lamp_n with_o note_n a_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n paraphrase_n 3._o judas_n therefore_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n come_v to_o that_o place_n with_o candle_n and_o lamp_n many_o of_o both_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n may_v yet_o be_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o cloud_n and_o withal_o weapon_n to_o apprehend_v when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v approach_v to_o he_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o as_o soon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v
these_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 8._o let_v my_o disciple_n all_o but_o myself_o be_v dismiss_v or_o not_o apprehend_v 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o speech_n of_o his_o see_v ch_z 17._o 12_o 15._o have_v another_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a completion_n that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v patient_o without_o resist_v what_o my_o heavenly_a father_n hat_n h_o determine_v i_o shall_v suffer_v 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o annas_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o be_v consult_v about_o christ_n ch_n 11._o 50._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 15._o john_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n who_o 17._o then_o say_v the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n assemble_v always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 20._o public_o before_o a_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o m._n strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o paraphrase_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n that_o be_v there_o think_v himself_o authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zelots_n strike_v jesus_n as_o one_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n in_o my_o speech_n accuse_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o i_o why_o do_v thou_o strike_v i_o 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o in_o caiaphas_n hall_n simon_n 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n note_v b_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_a but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n paraphrase_n 28._o legal_o pollute_v by_o be_v present_a among_o the_o heathen_a or_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a pollution_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o pilat_z then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o authority_n note_z c_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n paraphrase_n 31._o do_v you_o take_v he_o and_o proceed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n but_o they_o reply_v you_o know_v that_o we_o can_v proceed_v in_o a_o capital_a matter_n according_a as_o our_o law_n require_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v capital_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o the_o roman_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n this_o prediction_n of_o his_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o that_o tend_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o do_v thou_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o ja_n jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 35._o can_v i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o prophecy_n expect_v and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v this_o to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o king_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o charge_n 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o paraphrase_n 36._o in_o answer_n to_o pilat_n question_n v_o 33._o jesus_n say_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o nor_o aim_v at_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v engage_v my_o follower_n in_o a_o military_a manner_n to_o assist_v i_o as_o their_o king_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o jew_n power_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n they_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n paraphrase_n 37._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o king_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a_o that_o i_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n
sufficient_o appear_v to_o denote_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n such_o as_o man_n dis-spirited_n with_o fast_v may_v be_v think_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o peter_n fast_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v make_v some_o man_n apprehend_v of_o it_o but_o a_o transportation_n or_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n or_o a_o bind_n up_o his_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 2._o when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v which_o here_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o when_o the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v inclinavit_fw-la se_fw-la abram_n super_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o obstupuit_fw-la abraham_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o be_v astonish_v where_o the_o &_o obstupuit_fw-la and_o be_v astonish_v be_v clear_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o be_v say_v both_o astonishment_n and_o trance_n wherein_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n to_o his_o understanding_n not_o to_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38â—_n anoint_v that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o festival_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v note_n a_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o any_o one_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o so_o the_o fat_a calf_n but_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o welcome_a and_o make_v merry_a as_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o anoint_v or_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o so_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o anoint_v therefore_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la general_o render_v it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o so_o become_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v to_o any_o special_a office_n and_o so_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o installing_n man_n to_o office_n of_o any_o eminence_n from_o hence_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o set_v over_o other_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n that_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v that_o be_v person_n by_o god_n prefer_v and_o advance_v before_o other_o take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n and_o so_o signal_o testify_v to_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o man_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o that_o eminent_a person_n prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o prefer_v by_o god_n psal_n 45._o and_o heb._n 1._o 9_o above_o his_o fellow_n man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mark_v he_o out_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v of_o who_o john_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v before_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o lu._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v i_o before_o other_o and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o this_o office_n as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o man_n so_o again_o act._n 4._o 27._o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anoint_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n how_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v who_o god_n by_o those_o two_o mean_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o by_o privilege_n and_o mark_n of_o prelation_n prefer_v and_o dignify_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o remarkable_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o office_n for_o the_o very_a testify_a that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o other_o be_v the_o installing_n or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v far_o enlarge_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o descend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o even_o to_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o where_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n be_v join_v also_o god_n have_v anoint_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v god_n have_v afford_v they_o such_o special_a favour_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v one_o assurance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v be_v another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o like_o the_o oil_n on_o aaron_n head_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n also_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n from_o this_o last_o place_n thus_o understand_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v preach_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n all_o other_o contrary_a teacher_n be_v false-teacher_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n afford_v the_o apostle_n and_o attendant_a on_o that_o the_o power_n also_o of_o do_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n allow_v to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o belief_n to_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a succeed_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n be_v say_v there_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o believer_n they_o have_v it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n so_o here_o they_o which_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n v_o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n v_o 22._o and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v
as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n who_o for_o my_o part_n and_o as_o much_o as_o my_o will_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o am_z most_o cheerful_o ready_a to_o take_v this_o journey_n to_o rome_n also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a paraphrase_n 16._o for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o conceal_v that_o i_o be_o very_o forward_a and_o earnest_a to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o opposition_n or_o persecution_n or_o pain_n it_o cost_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n the_o only_a one_o now_o design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o embrace_v it_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v it_o first_o reveal_v to_o they_o see_v act._n 3._o 26._o but_o to_o all_o other_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o for_o therein_o 〈…〉_z be_v the_o note_n b_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o that_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n that_o gracious_a method_n of_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o promulgate_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v continue_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n c._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v by_o god_n mercy_n accept_v and_o reward_v his_o faith_n his_o adherence_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o return_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v happy_o so_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o fear_n god_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v a_o pure_a christian_a life_n here_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o note_v c_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o displeasure_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v most_o severe_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o join_v impious_a and_o unrighteous_a life_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o receive_v c._n 2._o 8._o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n among_o you_o or_o that_o by_o indulgence_n in_o vicious_a course_n obstruct_v the_o gospel_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o have_v force_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o see_v c._n 2._o 24._o 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 19_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o their_o profession_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a be_v make_v know_v among_o they_o for_o indeed_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v beyond_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n by_o the_o various_a method_n that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o note_n d_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n †_o so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o visible_a the_o infinite_a power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o themselves_o invisible_a yet_o be_v behold_v and_o see_v as_o in_o reflection_n by_o his_o various_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o become_v visible_o discernible_a so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v they_o which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o which_o know_v do_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o excuse_n of_o faultless_a ignorance_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n 21._o because_o that_o when_o they_o note_v e_fw-la know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v paraphrase_n 21._o because_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v and_o boast_v of_o and_o from_o thence_o style_v themselves_o gnostic_n the_o deep_a know_v man_n be_v not_o by_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o worship_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n call_v vanity_n falsity_n v_o 25_o and_o nothing_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o d._n and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v out_o that_o light_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o by_o god_n how_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n c._n and_o f._n 22._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n paraphrase_n 22._o assume_v the_o title_n of_o gnostic_n of_o know_v more_o of_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o man_n they_o have_v prove_v more_o sottish_a than_o any_o 23._o and_o change_v the_o note_n f_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o 〈…〉_z a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o invisible_a majesty_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o bright_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n man_n ife_v himself_o to_o moses_n but_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o they_o have_v express_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n see_v note_n e._n and_o have_v fall_v into_o all_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o mean_a thing_n by_o partake_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n etc._n etc._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o 〈…〉_z to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 24._o upon_o which_o provocation_n of_o they_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o have_v not_o restrain_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o all_o their_o filthy_a desire_n &_o permit_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o most_o odious_a unnatural_a kind_n one_o with_o another_o to_o commit_v all_o reproachful_a and_o unnatural_a villainy_n 25._o 〈…〉_z who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈…〉_z note_n g_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 25._o a_o just_a punishment_n on_o they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o fable_n see_v note_n f._n or_o the_o true_a invisible_a god_n into_o a_o idol_n a_o falsity_n a_o empty_a vain_a nothing_o v_o 21._o worship_v mere_a creature_n even_o above_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o creator_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o that_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o worship_n 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_a their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n paraphrase_n 26._o this_o i_o say_v have_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n without_o restraint_n to_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a sin_n and_o mere_a violence_n and_o contumely_n of_o nature_n 27._o and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_n in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v paraphrase_n 27._o their_o idolatry_n bring_v these_o unnatural_a lust_n upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o former_a sin_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o 〈…〉_z do_v not_o
judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o pure_a christian_n to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n only_o for_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o deem_v thyself_o safe_a when_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o filthiness_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 4._o or_o shall_v god_n great_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n in_o deser_v his_o vengeance_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o his_o forbear_n so_o long_o to_o punish_v thy_o sinful_a course_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o thou_o be_v despise_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o thou_o be_v purposely_o design_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o work_v not_o that_o effect_n will_v tend_v to_o thy_o heavy_a ruin_n 5._o but_o 〈◊〉_d after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o will_v thou_o thus_o go_v on_o in_o obdurate_a resist_n of_o all_o god_n method_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o his_o defer_v these_o judgement_n so_o long_o but_o only_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o thy_o ruin_n when_o it_o come_v 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o shall_v not_o consider_v circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n but_o punish_v or_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o action_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o they_o that_o by_o constancy_n of_o pure_a christian_a performance_n and_o by_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o profession_n go_v on_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o he_o shall_v bestow_v another_o life_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 8._o but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_z gentile_a paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o schismatical_a factious_a man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o compose_v and_o make_v up_o of_o contention_n as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v that_o resist_v the_o right_a way_n deny_v the_o christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o not_o be_v circumcise_v and_o themselves_o live_v in_o all_o unnatural_a sin_n those_o that_o do_v thus_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o such_o all_o judgement_n must_v be_v expect_v desolation_n and_o destruction_n here_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n and_o eternal_o misery_n attend_v they_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v first_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a performance_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n being_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o who_o consequent_o and_o proportionable_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o crown_n if_o he_o embrace_v christ_n and_o live_v exact_o and_o constant_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v he_o also_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n first_o and_o that_o a_o sad_a one_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o their_o small_a reject_v and_o refuse_v christ_n the_o great_a his_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a also_o his_o provocation_n and_o his_o guilt_n will_v be_v and_o then_o the_o gnostick_n also_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o jew_n shall_v bear_v he_o company_n in_o the_o vengeance_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v put_v after_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n particular_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v their_o punishment_n upon_o their_o provocation_n only_o come_v after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o be_v whole_o supersede_v and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o both_o their_o ruin_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n and_o gnostic_n be_v punish_v first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n and_o carnal_a christian_n with_o they_o also_o 10._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n gentile_a 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o god_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o any_o uncertain_a rule_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n or_o displeasure_n neither_o depend_v they_o upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n or_o performance_n as_o either_o have_v or_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n be_v or_o not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o be_v exact_o proportion_v according_a to_o man_n inward_a qualification_n or_o demeanour_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o all_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mosaical_a law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v sin_v against_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v afford_v they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o perdition_n though_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o though_o they_o be_v punish_v yet_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v that_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n see_v theophylact_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o be_v these_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v that_o their_o accuser_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v the_o deep_a in_o stead_n of_o their_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o latter_a first_o see_z note_z on_z mat._n 7._o b._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a unchristian_a error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o heat_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n the_o have_v the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n without_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o shall_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o live_n orderly_o according_a to_o rule_v and_o law_n that_o will_v render_v any_o man_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v clear_a for_o when_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o have_v that_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v without_o that_o revelation_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o those_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n implant_v in_o they_o and_o by_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o parent_n transmit_v to_o child_n and_o so_o without_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o unto_o they_o perform_v the_o substantial_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o denote_v by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o these_o man_n do_v to_o themselves_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o note_v c_o their_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a
will_v be_v worse_o with_o he_o then_o before_o and_o yet_o v_o 32._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v remove_v pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o turn_n this_o time_n also_o upon_o this_o god_n send_v the_o six_o plague_n that_o of_o murrain_n upon_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n c._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v v_o 7._o and_o so_o still_o all_o this_o while_n for_o these_o six_o judgement_n together_o though_o pharaoh_n be_v obdurate_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n but_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v upon_o this_o god_n send_v another_o judgement_n that_o of_o boyles_n and_o blain_n v._n 10._o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o new_a style_n the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n v_o 12._o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n at_o first_o refer_v to_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n c._n 4._o 21._o so_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n implicit_o threaten_v in_o that_o special_a warning_n c._n 8._o 29._o and_o this_o god_n never_o do_v till_o then_o and_o therefore_o as_o after_o that_o warn_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n this_o time_n also_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v v._n 14._o that_o this_o time_n this_o turn_n now_o though_o not_o before_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n viz._n this_o obduration_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o follow_v that_o passage_n wherein_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v so_o much_o mistake_v c._n 9_o 14_o 15._o not_o as_o we_o read_v for_o now_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o the_o pestilence_n for_o the_o event_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n pharaoh_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o the_o pestilence_n nor_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o mean_n but_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n some_o time_n after_o but_o thus_o and_o or_o for_o now_o i_o have_v send_v or_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o have_v smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n send_v or_o have_v send_v as_o m_n r_o aynsworth_n confess_v and_o the_o learned_a paulus_n fagius_n out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nunc_fw-la prope_fw-la erat_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la misissem_fw-la plagam_fw-la &_o percussissem_fw-la te_fw-la &_o deletus_fw-la esses_fw-la i_o be_v near_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o have_v send_v the_o plague_n and_o have_v strike_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o refer_v probable_o to_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o murrain_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o v_o 3._o and_o that_o fall_n on_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v fall_v on_o he_o and_o the_o people_n also_o or_o else_o to_o the_o boil_v ver_fw-la 12._o which_o may_v be_v plague-swelling_n and_o so_o proper_a enough_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o but_o not_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o stand_v keep_v thou_o alive_a to_o show_v or_o make_v to_o be_v see_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o as_o when_o say_v 781._o chrysostome_n a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o anatomize_v alive_a that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o benefit_v by_o that_o dissection_n by_o this_o then_o it_o be_v visible_a what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o harden_a pharaeohs_n heart_n then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o keep_v he_o alive_a that_o be_v after_o the_o six_o judgement_n and_o a_o special_a warning_n before_o that_o both_o contemn_v by_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o obduration_n and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o add_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n v._n 22._o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o be_v know_v to_o other_o man_n that_o may_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o this_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n which_o note_v that_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o fit_v to_o destruction_n when_o god_n thus_o reprieve_v he_o at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n harden_v his_o heart_n by_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n not_o till_o after_o his_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n six_o time_n against_o god_n sign_n and_o judgement_n will_v appear_v what_o this_o harden_v signify_v the_o total_a withdraw_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o repentance_n from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n which_o pharaoh_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n to_o continue_v he_o alive_a a_o while_n in_o that_o desperate_a irreversible_a condition_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o whit_n worse_o to_o he_o but_o somewhat_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a then_o to_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o those_o flame_n all_o that_o time_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o the_o greek_a father_n observe_v that_o god_n give_v his_o respite_n remove_v his_o punishment_n be_v all_o that_o god_n positive_o do_v towards_o the_o harden_v of_o he_o as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi when_o a_o master_n forbear_v to_o punish_v a_o wicked_a servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v he_o much_o more_o wicked_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o reform_v sinner_n life_n be_v most_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o chastisement_n see_v origen_n philocal_n c._n 26._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o withal_o as_o far_o as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o a_o impenitent_a that_o have_v fill_v up_o his_o measure_n keep_v he_o alive_a but_o without_o all_o grace_n and_o consequent_a possibility_n of_o amend_v and_o by_o this_o example_n appear_v how_o just_o god_n may_v now_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n if_o so_o he_o please_v those_o who_o contrary_a to_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o long_a suffering_n continue_v obstinate_a resist_v all_o god_n method_n by_o prophet_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o a_o special_a warning_n what_o will_v befall_v they_o if_o they_o now_o continue_v obstinate_a act._n 28._o 28._o and_o now_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o upon_o end_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n first_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o might_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o emulation_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a work_n upon_o they_o and_o 2_o lie_v that_o if_o this_o also_o prevail_v not_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o destruction_n that_o as_o pharaoh_n by_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n after_o this_o come_v to_o that_o most_o remarkable_a illustrious_a destruction_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o these_o harden_a jew_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o all_o the_o false_a impious_a professor_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o one_o common_a destruction_n viz._n that_o by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a eagle_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o notable_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o for_o he_o will_v finish_v this_o verse_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 10._o 22._o where_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n here_o only_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o it_o can_v well_o accord_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v unless_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n for_o a_o expletive_a or_o scilicet_fw-la not_o a_o causal_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n here_o beginning_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o so_o far_o but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o it_o to_o have_v some_o word_n put_v in_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o without_o those_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a paraphrase_n 15._o o_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o a_o huge_a price_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n or_o cabala_n among_o we_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a secret_n and_o mystery_n that_o be_v talk_v of_o by_o these_o heretic_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o reformation_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v on_o myself_o as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o be_v such_o god_n have_v deal_v most_o merciful_o with_o i_o call_v i_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o i_o be_v persecute_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o prime_a object_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o call_v that_o so_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o i_o have_v a_o example_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o unto_o christ_n 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n note_n d_o angel_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o to_o the_o great_a ruler_n and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n governor_n and_o commander_n of_o angel_n the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a invisible_a and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n so_o as_o none_o partake_v with_o he_o and_o from_o who_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o do_v proceed_v 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o note_n e_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o may_v note_v f_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n thou_o who_o be_v first_o convert_v by_o i_o i_o give_v this_o commission_n as_o a_o trust_n i_o commit_v to_o thou_o agreeable_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thou_o that_o though_o young_a thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o 14._o though_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o act_n as_o we_o do_v of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o 2._o that_o according_a to_o that_o appointment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v careful_o discharge_v that_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o thou_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n paraphrase_n 19_o hold_v fast_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o discharge_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o as_o some_o which_o fall_v into_o impure_a life_n have_v afterward_o fall_v into_o foul_a error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 20._o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hymenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o and_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deliver_v into_o satan_n power_n to_o chasten_v and_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o very_a ill_a course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o genealogy_n most_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a poet_n antiphanes_n hesiod_n philistion_n etc._n etc._n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n &_o then_o from_o they_o genealogy_n how_o one_o thing_n join_v with_o another_o and_o beget_v a_o three_o out_o of_o night_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o chaos_n etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v all_o the_o theology_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n in_o orpheus_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v the_o angel_n see_v note_v d._n in_o reference_n and_o opposition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o v_o 5._o set_n down_o a_o true_a christian_a genealogy_n of_o that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o charity_n so_o much_o want_v in_o those_o heretic_n according_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o special_a genealogy_n with_o the_o study_n of_o which_o we_o christian_n especial_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o see_v tit._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o glorious_a gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o schechina_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o note_v the_o presence_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n and_o 16._o n._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o acceptation_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o undoubted_a and_o with_o a_o honourable_a respect_n the_o same_o that_o they_o express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gen._n 25._o 15._o thus_o when_o 2_o kin._n 14._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v by_o which_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n mat._n 10._o 41._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n luke_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v luk._n 10._o 16._o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v and_o honour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o value_v they_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o where_o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n hence_o be_v the_o cabalae_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o receiving_n that_o be_v tradition_n as_o to_o give_v eph._n 4._o 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o receive_v psal_n 68_o 18._o and_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receipt_n and_o gift_n be_v all_o one_o which_o they_o esteem_v so_o undoubted_a and_o honourable_a for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliever_n so_o of_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o pirche_n aboth_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sina_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o as_o from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cabala_n their_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n so_o from_o the_o second_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o hand_n from_o their_o antecessor_n and_o without_o write_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o first_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a dogma_fw-la worthy_a of_o belief_n any_o true_a cabala_n this_o certain_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o eternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
in_o the_o canon_n and_o only_o question_v its_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n can_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o doubt_v of_o or_o if_o s._n judas_n say_v true_a then_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a author_n of_o it_o then_o be_v these_o forename_a the_o title_n of_o simon_n peter_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o former_a epistle_n the_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n the_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n judas_n all_o which_o in_o all_o copy_n stand_v unmoved_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o force_n for_o to_o grant_v all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n die_v under_o nero_n that_o that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v that_o destruction_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o symeon_n it_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o symeon_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v 8_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o 5_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o on_o which_o one_o thing_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o depend_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o that_o take_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n also_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o that_o matter_n one_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o not_o as_o approach_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o to_o approach_v but_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a belong_v all_o to_o that_o judgement_n on_o the_o jew_n express_v in_o like_a phrase_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o day_n of_o universal_a doom_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v chap._n 3._o note_n d._n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o pretension_n against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o which_o by_o c._n 1._o 14._o may_v just_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o danger_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o evident_a approach_n whereof_o or_o revelation_n concern_v it_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o put_v off_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sudden_o to_o come_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o several_a part_n of_o their_o travail_n come_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v there_o have_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o chronologer_n and_o in_o this_o year_n anno_fw-la chr._n 67._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n they_o be_v both_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o soon_o after_o put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a time_n for_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o near_o the_o war_n on_o which_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o occasion_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o s._n jude_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o confirm_v the_o persecute_v afflict_v christian_n in_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v now_o short_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecuter_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v thus_o long_o delay_v and_o the_o undiscerniblenesse_n when_o it_o come_v fortify_v they_o also_o against_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o their_o persecution_n so_o long_o and_o much_o solicit_v and_o assault_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o afflict_a christian_n of_o who_o he_o therefore_o warn_v they_o and_o that_o by_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o destroy_v also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o savour_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o simon_n by_o christ_n who_o disciple_n i_o be_v surname_v peter_n and_o by_o he_o after_o with_o other_o send_v by_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o valuable_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n i_o say_v who_o object_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n either_o as_o that_o signify_v his_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n or_o as_o it_o may_v note_v his_o fidelity_n and_o justice_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v you_o all_o that_o felicity_n which_o i_o promise_v myself_o you_o will_v enjoy_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o experience_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n and_o note_v a_o virtue_n paraphrase_n 3_o according_a as_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o his_o control_a omnipotent_a power_n have_v afford_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o felicity_n hereafter_o or_o to_o piety_n here_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o into_o his_o school_n by_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o mission_n from_o heaven_n first_o by_o that_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v from_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n glory_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n rom._n 9_o c._n second_o by_o his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v among_o man_n here_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o 4._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o note_n b_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o which_o two_o as_o evidence_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o huge_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o valuable_a nature_n on_o purpose_n to_o allure_v and_o attract_v you_o to_o all_o divine_a purity_n by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v that_o abominable_a course_n of_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n which_o through_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v now_o become_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o a._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n note_n c_o knowledge_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o iâ—_n necessary_a that_o you_o be_v very_o
and_o so_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o detort_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n and_o some_o other_o such_o particular_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o perish_v remarkable_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o be_v no_o improbable_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n compare_v with_o v._n 3._o from_o whence_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n have_v keep_v it_o a_o perfect_a secret_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o hard_o for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o mar._n 10._o 24._o be_v present_o interpret_v to_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v such_o but_o also_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o camel_n enter_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n v_o 25._o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n complain_v of_o a_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6._o 60._o it_o follow_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v to_o eat_v the_o son_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o so_o hard_o be_v impossible_a there_o also_o that_o be_v moral_o so_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o forementioned_a interpretation_n be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v because_o god_n my_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v say_v will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o no_o man_n the_o note_n a_o first_o epistle_n general_z of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n the_o same_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v from_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o doubt_n receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o begin_v not_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o save_v only_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v do_v all_o their_o epistle_n with_o his_o name_n and_o expression_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v by_o way_n of_o salutation_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v interpret_v by_o his_o customary_a practice_n in_o his_o other_o write_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n scarce_o ever_o name_n himself_o but_o choose_v to_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n as_o he_o that_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o that_o lie_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o begin_v his_o discourse_n without_o one_o word_n of_o formality_n or_o title_n or_o preface_n which_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v use_v in_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o by_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o cap._n 2._o 18._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n call_v by_o other_o apostle_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n or_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o again_o the_o true_a light_n already_o shine_v c._n 2._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o christian_a bright_a state_n turn_v out_o the_o moysaicall_a shadow_n or_o typical_a service_n which_o be_v final_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o now_o already_o be_v do_v in_o some_o part_n and_o the_o same_o again_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o counterfeit_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o in_o that_o v._o 18._o he_o say_v be_v then_o among_o they_o such_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n mat._n 24._o and_o according_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o chap._n 1._o 4._o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_a professor_n who_o be_v now_o solicit_v vehement_o by_o these_o seducer_n and_o the_o church_n tear_v a_o sunder_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n who_o now_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v no_o long_o confess_v a_o crucify_a christ_n or_o venture_v any_o persecution_n for_o that_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v call_v ancient_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o parthian_n be_v affirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n mean_v thereby_o those_o convert_a jew_n which_o live_v beyond_o euphrates_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n say_v josephus_n ant._n 1._o 18._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a it_o be_v write_v chap._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 1._o that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afterward_o foretell_v by_o he_o but_o by_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n hear_v from_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o real_o behold_v and_o look_v on_o by_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o all_o our_o sense_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a 2._o kai_fw-fr for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 2._o which_o christ_n and_o which_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o discernible_o of_o which_o i_o can_v testify_v as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o do_v therefore_o now_o declare_v to_o you_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n continue_v with_o the_o father_n and_o at_o â—ast_n become_v man_n and_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v 〈◊〉_d have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o what_o i_o say_v we_o know_v thus_o assure_o that_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o we_o in_o it_o and_o that_o participation_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o bless_a desirable_a participation_n see_v act._n 2._o c._n a_o participation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o immortality_n and_o that_o with_o god_n himself_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o and_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a paraphrase_n 4._o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o it_o this_o testimony_n do_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o encouragement_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o many_o gnostic_n and_o false_a christ_n be_v apt_a to_o shake_v you_o out_o of_o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v note_v a_o light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n which_o we_o now_o testify_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o purity_n be_v require_v of_o you_o that_o all_o god_n command_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o impurity_n in_o it_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o abominate_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o far_o great_a purity_n now_o require_v then_o before_o which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v you_o against_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o impurity_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v partaker_n
know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v manifest_v that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o we_o in_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reduce_v we_o sinner_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a life_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o be_v early_a in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o and_o first_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o imitate_v it_o towards_o our_o brethren_n do_v those_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v from_o we_o 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o reach_n to_o be_v see_v or_o converse_v with_o by_o we_o whereas_o kindness_n or_o love_n be_v most_o what_o among_o such_o the_o trial_n therefore_o of_o our_o love_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o divine_a grace_n in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o so_o whether_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o those_o eminent_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o such_o as_o charity_n v_o 8_o 16._o be_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o towards_o man_n be_v copy_v out_o and_o imitate_v and_o so_o perfect_v by_o we_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o when_o we_o after_o his_o example_n suffer_v also_o be_v this_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o our_o fellow_n man_n and_o christian_n who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o kindness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n from_o we_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n indeed_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o adhere_v to_o god_n be_v disciple_n indeed_o and_o as_o such_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o see_v ch_z 3._o 24._o because_o that_o temper_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o illustrious_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v observable_a in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o also_o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o hazard_n be_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o continue_v constant_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v we_o according_o preach_v and_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o he_o that_o shall_v venture_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n to_o confess_v he_o v_o 2._o when_o danger_n attend_v that_o confession_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n as_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v he_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n see_v joh._n 14._o c._n 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o eminent_a copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o love_n by_o we_o to_o be_v transcribe_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v member_n of_o god_n not_o break_v off_o from_o he_o but_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v allow_v a_o place_n in_o we_o be_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o we_o see_v joh._n 14._o c._n as_o he_o be_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o through_o love_n hold_v fast_o to_o he_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o obey_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v note_n a_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 17._o in_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n consist_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o judge_n and_o may_v probable_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n than_o we_o retain_v courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o confess_v he_o willing_o that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o such_o love_n as_o this_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o christ_n venture_v and_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a even_a death_n itself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o through_o fear_n draw_v back_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o love_n to_o man_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v prompt_v he_o to_o and_o so_o indeed_o perfect_a love_n banish_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o interpose_v or_o keep_v he_o from_o express_v act_n of_o love_n make_v the_o lover_n extreme_o valiant_a for_o fear_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v have_v pain_n and_o anxiety_n in_o it_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v danger_n with_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o perfection_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v one_o man_n deny_v christ_n another_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n of_o confess_v he_o or_o else_o perhaps_o fear_n bring_v punishment_n eternal_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 10._o 28._o and_o never_o permit_v any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o certain_o this_o love_n and_o degree_n thereof_o and_o hazard_v run_v by_o it_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a duty_n of_o gratitude_n in_o we_o see_v v._n 11._o because_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n sinner_n that_o have_v never_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o hatred_n and_o vengeance_n from_o he_o lay_v down_o willing_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v this_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o or_o run_v hazard_n for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o profess_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o so_o there_o be_v
certain_o if_o he_o that_o so_o profess_v do_v not_o love_n but_o malign_v and_o persecute_v christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o that_o be_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v our_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o it_o express_v itself_o on_o occasion_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o object_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o love_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n in_o we_o consequent_o if_o to_o man_n with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o meet_v with_o such_o opportunity_n we_o do_v not_o express_v any_o love_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o imagine_v we_o sincere_o love_v god_n when_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v this_o trial_n because_o we_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v we_o of_o show_v any_o real_a act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o somewhat_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o easy_a will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o more_o difficult_a now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o love_v one_o that_o i_o never_o see_v sight_n and_o conversation_n be_v one_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n daily_o but_o never_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o command_n which_o be_v as_o punctual_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o and_o where_o beside_o the_o command_n which_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o advantage_n to_o allure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o that_o man_n manifest_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o that_o one_o circumstance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v or_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o his_o command_n we_o be_v as_o real_o oblige_v to_o love_v our_o fellow-christians_a as_o to_o love_v himself_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bold_a and_o public_a speak_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v discouragement_n from_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearlesnesse_n say_v hesychius_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 11._o 54._o be_v to_o walk_v public_o and_o fearless_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o consultation_n to_o kill_v he_o v_o 53._o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n particular_o heb._n 10._o 35._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v exhort_v they_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o patience_n or_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_a withdraw_a v_o 38_o 39_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o so_o here_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n or_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n to_o be_v sentence_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v ad_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o plenum_fw-la to_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la perfectum-ordinem_a doctrinae_fw-la obtinere_fw-la nor_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la martyrii_fw-la factam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la domino_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la unless_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o have_v this_o constancy_n in_o confess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o yet_o far_a appear_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n that_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o second_o by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o follow_v v_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n fear_v be_v indeed_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v thus_o have_v tertullian_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o his_o scorpiacum_n or_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n johannes_n negat_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dilectione_n john_n deny_v fear_n to_o be_v in_o love_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negationis_fw-la authorem_fw-la what_o fear_n must_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o deny_v quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la what_o perfect_a love_n but_o that_o which_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n and_o animate_v man_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o fear_n have_v punishment_n he_o thus_o interpret_v quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la timore_fw-la puniat_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v be_v quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la timorem_fw-la puniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la negator_fw-la relaturus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la what_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o fear_n have_v or_o with_o which_o he_o punish_v fear_n but_o that_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n shall_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v kill_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o or_o which_o say_v he_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o cowardly_a among_o yea_o before_n the_o other_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 21._o 8_o see_v tertull._n cont_n gnost_n cap._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n have_v punishment_n the_o posthumou_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n have_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o glossaries_n mutilation_n imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o unusual_a word_n hesychius_n may_v be_v consult_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o the_o context_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n where_o yet_o the_o same_o annotation_n will_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o fear_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v mutilate_v but_o to_o impose_v so_o remote_a a_o emendation_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n to_o avow_v it_o be_v too_o adventurous_a a_o attempt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perhaps_o the_o substitute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impediment_n hindrance_n may_v be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a emendation_n thus_o for_o fear_n have_v hindrance_n it_o stop_v &_o encumber_n love_v from_o do_v such_o perfect_a act_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v by_o this_o encumbrance_n keep_v back_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n but_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a emendation_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o great_a necessity_n so_o there_o appear_v no_o pretence_n of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v fear_n have_v pain_n or_o torment_n a_o kind_n of_o rack_n in_o it_o which_o always_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 15._o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n some_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n never_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o duty_n
submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ready_a hospitable_a reception_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o gentile_n of_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o honour_n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o shall_v general_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o resolution_n of_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o which_o be_v immerse_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a unnatural_a vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n for_o such_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v receive_v and_o such_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o undergo_v christ_n discipline_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v be_v show_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v put_v away_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v a_o pure_a christian_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a judaical_a mode_n but_o this_o here_o with_o some_o difference_n note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a persecution_n it_o be_v under_o the_o change_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o this_o from_o isai_n 65._o 17._o where_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v send_v the_o jew_n a_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a permanent_a one_o ch_n 66._o 22._o to_o which_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a age_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o r._n gaon_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o its_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n ch_n 10._o 1._o &_o 18._o 1._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n join_v christian_a practice_n with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n express_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v note_v a._n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o where_o to_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantine_n time_n particular_o the_o build_n of_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v by_o divine_a spirit_n do_v sing_v many_o thing_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 32._o where_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o this_o prophetic_a revelation_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o he_o wherein_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o and_o though_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o there_o and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o restrain_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o building_n that_o temple_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exclude_v by_o this_o strict_a accommodation_n of_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o evidence_v by_o these_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o interpretation_n affix_v to_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v will_v be_v whether_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o place_v after_o that_o other_o of_o chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v any_o new_a change_n after_o that_o found_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mahometan_n ch_n 20._o 9_o 10._o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o more_o probable_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o large_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ch_z 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o this_o latter_a may_v safe_o be_v pitch_v upon_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o it_o after_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o king_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 32._o that_o the_o two_o dream_n be_v to_o one_o purpose_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v double_v to_o show_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o oft_o exemplify_v here_o that_o two_o vision_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o this_o here_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o one_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n to_o fortify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o foretell_v large_o the_o flourish_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o advance_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o only_o the_o space_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n particular_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o large_o and_o rhetorical_o set_v down_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a monument_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a tobit_n before_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o three_o great_a period_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o be_v express_v by_o the_o build_n up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o of_o the_o former_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o the_o praemon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o their_o bury_v their_o idol_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o former_a vision_n ch_n 18._o and_o then_o follow_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o people_n confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v
p._n 406._o l._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o chap._n 2._o 25._o 25._o prescript_n c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o arg._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n ad_fw-la diosor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseâ—â—_n l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ord._n throne_n metrop_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la codini_n codini_n chrys_n in_o 1_o tim._n hom._n 10._o 10._o theoph._n in_o tu._n 1._o 5._o 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arg._n ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer._n ebion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o in_o 2_o tost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o let_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_v himself_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o power_n in_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unblemished_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shine_v you_o for_o so_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_fw-it imperative_fw-it hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o glory_v to_o i_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o on_o in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o perfect_a friend_n sincere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o inteâ—st_n not_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v the_o thing_n concern_v myself_o present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o see_v you_o all_o for_o the_o k_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v such_o man_n precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venture_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v supply_v your_o lefect_n of_o minister_a to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 31._o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o galâ—â—_n galâ—â—_n these_o very_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o cowardly_a in_o i_o i_o my_o circumcision_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v receive_v consummate_v consummate_v pursue_v pursue_v so_o be_v i_o may_v lay_v hold_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v also_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o on_o lay_v hold_v on_o obtain_v obtain_v not_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n behind_o and_o stretch_v myself_o out_o to_o to_o by_o the_o goal_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o prize_n prize_n supernal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v get_v the_o stare_n stare_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n or_o heaven_n be_v the_o city_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a free_a transform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n or_o energy_n of_o his_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o job_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syntyches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o yea_o i_o beseech_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v nai_n nai_n combat_v or_o concend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentleness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v revive_v your_o care_n of_o i_o or_o make_v your_o care_n of_o i_o to_o flou_fw-mi rich_fw-mi again_o again_o want_v ability_n ability_n at_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—neia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v in_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o â—n_n â—n_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o our_o god_n â—_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eiphra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o through_o all_o the_o world_n or_o though_o all_o the_o world_n it_o hear_v fruit_n &_o increase_v even_o for_o the_o king_n m_n 8_o reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgeman_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v we_o for_o the_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a that_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o ministe_n for_o the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n fill_v up_o the_o remainder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v perform_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrought_v in_o i_o in_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v lu._n 1._o note_v 2._o 2._o both_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despoil_v of_o carry_v you_o captive_a captive_a element_n element_n fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o his_o doctrine_n blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o us_o us_o despoil_v or_o devest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o particular_a of_o feait_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n sabbath_n condemn_v you_o please_v himself_o in_o humility_n humility_n search_v search_v without_o cause_n puff_v up_o